in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o room_n because_o both_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o also_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v once_o justify_v we_o must_v needs_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v justification_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o weigh_v both_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o they_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o god_n will_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la iniusto_fw-la theolog._n fit_a iustus_fw-la of_o a_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a and_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a the_o second_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o do_v increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o 11._o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a concern_v the_o first_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_n work_v other_o that_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o congruity_n but_o not_o by_o condignity_n but_o of_o the_o second_o they_o ibid._n say_v that_o it_o be_v get_v and_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o before_o both_o these_o they_o make_v certain_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n stir_v up_o 13._o by_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n namely_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n all_o which_o a_o man_n must_v have_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o any_o grace_n internal_o infuse_v but_o only_o offer_v external_o whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n do_v emane_n and_o proceed_v simul_fw-la disput_n ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la both_o from_o freewill_n and_o from_o god_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v to_o be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o efficient_a god_n mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n merit_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 17._o wherein_o let_v we_o observe_v three_o main_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o all_o which_o they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o dedignify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n but_o be_v whole_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n and_o that_o those_o act_n of_o preparation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o forerunner_n of_o justification_n but_o rather_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v do_v not_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v the_o second_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n alone_o so_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v 6._o this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o we_o hold_v they_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n within_o we_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o dwell_v in_o we_o nor_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18._o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a both_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o exalt_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o lift_v up_o high_a the_o proud_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v falsehood_n and_o error_n especial_o see_v that_o god_n dignity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n christ_n merit_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o scale_n of_o a_o balance_n whereof_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v the_o one_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o preparation_n whether_o do_v they_o more_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o at_o all_o to_o grace_v but_o be_v whole_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n or_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n assist_v outward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v god_n mercy_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o but_o the_o adiâ—vant_n and_o help_a cause_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o advance_v most_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o great_a work_n the_o one_o attribute_v some_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o we_o affirm_v the_o one_o part_n the_o romanist_n the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o debase_v of_o man_n worth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o do_v 19_o true_a it_o be_v like_o ferriman_n that_o look_v east_n and_o go_v west_n they_o with_o their_o great_a grandfather_n pelagius_n talk_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v in_o word_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o pelagius_n confess_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 33._o in_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o outward_a move_n and_o persuade_v power_n assist_v man_n freewill_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v to_o the_o contrary_n 20._o second_o touch_v the_o second_o justification_n which_o stand_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n let_v the_o most_o partial_a reader_n judge_v whether_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n glory_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o growth_n both_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n alone_o prevent_v assist_a and_o uphold_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o these_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o simple_o and_o entire_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ay_o but_o they_o will_v say_v work_n do_v not_o merit_v justification_n because_o they_o be_v we_o but_o because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n which_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v to_o &_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n enjoy_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a 130_o receive_v a_o certain_a benefit_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v sanct._n upon_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v merit_n by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v supererogate_v that_o be_v have_v more_o merit_n than_o they_o need_v themselves_o do_v confer_v some_o of_o their_o superabundance_n upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o want_v five_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o tropical_o and_o figurative_o by_o hyperbolical_a and_o rhetorical_a apostophers_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o oration_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n but_o the_o romanist_n conclude_v positive_o and_o doctrinal_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o hyperbolical_a elocution_n six_o as_o cassander_n confess_v when_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n orate_fw-la pronobis_fw-la they_o mean_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o the_o romanist_n admit_v no_o such_o extenuation_n but_o flat_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v direct_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o patron_n protector_n and_o intercessor_n and_o last_o the_o father_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n except_o there_o be_v in_o themselves_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o in_o popery_n notorious_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o never_o think_v upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n yet_o do_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o father_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n withal_o yet_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o they_o as_o black_a be_v from_o white_a and_o the_o father_n may_v be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n when_o as_o they_o remain_v guilty_a 66._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o they_o turn_v the_o bless_a saint_n into_o idol_n be_v by_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o second_o by_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o impious_a impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v egregious_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o this_o point_n leave_v the_o romanist_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v only_o relate_v some_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o their_o most_o public_a and_o athenticke_a write_n 67._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o peter_n lombard_n he_o say_v that_o the_o 45._o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o by_o their_o affection_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v we_o and_o that_o they_o will_v will_v our_o good_a because_o if_o they_o will_v it_o god_n also_o will_v will_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o he_o make_v god_n will_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o they_o upon_o god_n and_o consequent_o more_o trust_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o then_o in_o god_n alexander_n alensis_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o write_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o either_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o merit_v that_o where_o our_o merit_n fail_v other_o may_v patronize_v we_o or_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o contemplation_n that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o high_a light_n in_o itself_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o love_v because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o devotion_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o imperfect_a man_n do_v feel_v himself_o more_o â—ffected_v towards_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o god_n second_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o whilst_o we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v by_o their_o suffrage_n we_o may_v magnify_v they_o and_o three_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o implore_v their_o help_n bonaventure_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n have_v not_o 45._o only_o deserve_v happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o their_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n have_v power_n to_o help_v other_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v before_o unworthy_a by_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v worthy_a aquinas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n quia_fw-la ultima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la 2._o in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la because_o the_o extreme_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o god_n benefit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n biel_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v canon_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n have_v give_v half_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o assuerus_n promise_v to_o queen_n ester_n and_o so_o retain_v justice_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v grant_v mercy_n to_o she_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o say_n of_o bernhardine_n that_o we_o 15._o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o they_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o bless_a virgin_n turn_v her_o eye_n they_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o aduocatresse_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o mild_a and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o bitterness_n and_o again_o mary_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o heb._n 4._o 16._o to_o who_o we_o must_v approach_v with_o confidence_n that_o we_o 16._o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n again_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n because_o whatsoever_o grace_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o by_o her_o mean_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n must_v enter_v by_o she_o and_o so_o he_o call_v the_o other_o saint_n portas_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n because_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o carry_v we_o into_o cathol_n heaven_n sotus_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v coadjutor_n and_o cohelper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o suchlike_a blasphemous_a cathol_n say_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o subtle_a schoolman_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a romanist_n be_v teach_v to_o repose_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o than_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o public_a picture_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n do_v more_o full_o prove_v when_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o stern_a man_n cast_v dart_n and_o the_o people_n fly_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o interpose_v herself_o and_o show_v her_o son_n her_o breast_n receive_v his_o dart_n in_o her_o garment_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o idolatry_n horrible_a and_o fearful_a blasphemy_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v 68_o but_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o latter_a time_n any_o whit_n pure_a no_o very_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v call_v in_o pretence_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v religion_n
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
use_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a innovation_n 29._o from_o the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o their_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o of_o galley_n and_o ship_n second_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n three_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cross_v and_o four_a salt_v and_o spittle_v &_o last_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o dip_v the_o infant_n 3_o all_o which_o be_v palpable_a novelty_n so_o confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o show_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o practise_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v still_o lawful_o use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o their_o church_n where_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o they_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n no_o way_n warrant_v by_o any_o antiquity_n 30._o last_o i_o propound_v as_o their_o feast_n so_o their_o fast_a day_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v use_v among_o 19_o they_o as_o first_o the_o lend_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o their_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v prove_v no_o less_o some_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o full_a six_o week_n as_o the_o illyrian_n lybian_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n some_o seven_o week_n as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v some_o but_o three_o week_n and_o those_o disperse_v within_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o occasion_v serve_v some_o again_o three_o week_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n and_o last_o some_o two_o only_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o sozomene_n in_o his_o history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o evince_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v no_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o yet_o any_o child_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o 31._o second_o their_o fast_n of_o 4._o time_n common_o call_v ember_n week_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n as_o will_v witness_v 27_o polidore_n virgil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o geld_v by_o these_o strange_a bookpurger_n but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a yet_o their_o own_o platina_n tell_v asmuch_o three_o their_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a set_a day_n as_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v against_o vrbicus_n that_o 86_o strive_v for_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_o i_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o find_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a or_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o in_o his_o scholar_n primasius_n his_o age_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o there_o 22_o be_v no_o law_n set_v down_o concern_v fast_v but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v or_o will_v nor_o in_o socrates_n time_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o for_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o fast_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 32._o last_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v twice_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n by_o a_o small_a dinner_n and_o at_o night_n by_o a_o short_a supper_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o a_o supper_n and_o do_v also_o give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v second_o that_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o three_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o use_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o that_o be_v noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o do_v ordinary_o dine_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o may_v by_o like_a proportion_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o six_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o innovation_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v what_o silly_a prop_n he_o have_v to_o uphold_v his_o rot_a cause_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o forename_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v better_o who_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_a from_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n 33._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o church_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n thereof_o &_o here_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n over_o unto_o our_o learned_a and_o godly_a countryman_n doctor_n white_a late_o decease_v who_o in_o his_o highway_n to_o the_o true_a church_n object_v eight_o point_n wherein_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_a from_o that_o which_o former_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n add_v somewhat_o more_o both_o in_o point_n and_o proof_n then_o be_v there_o deliver_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v also_o here_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o matter_n 34._o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 4â—_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o bless_a woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n second_o because_o the_o father_n general_o either_o utter_o 174_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o saint_n chrysostome_n sâ—â—tly_o deny_v it_o saint_n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o novelty_n cajetan_n reckon_v fifteen_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n other_o two_o hundred_o other_o three_z hundred_o as_o witness_v salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o last_o 15_o canus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n contradict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o affirm_v it_o except_o one_o or_o two_o three_o because_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n disapproove_v it_o as_o dominicus_n bannes_n turrecremata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o gross_a shift_n that_o young_a divine_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o truth_n than_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n bellarmine_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n accuse_v we_o of_o slender_v their_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o another_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o holy_a opinion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o approve_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o defend_v general_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n
medicine_n and_o cold_a by_o hot_a light_a by_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n by_o light_n now_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v thus_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o natural_o expel_v each_o other_o they_o can_v be_v mean_n of_o each_o other_o preservation_n that_o can_v then_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o seck_v to_o withhold_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n which_o maintain_v itself_o by_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o wicked_a practice_n this_o be_v nature_n voice_n to_o which_o reason_n subscribe_v when_o it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o impossible_a that_o virtue_n shall_v seek_v for_o vice_n help_v to_o fortify_v itself_o withal_o or_o truth_n for_o falsehood_n to_o maintain_v it_o see_v the_o chief_a essence_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o fly_v vice_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n plntarchs_n moral_n aristotle_n ethic_n tully_n office_n and_o all_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n avouch_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o from_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o handmaiden_n we_o ascend_v to_o religion_n the_o mistress_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o undeniable_a maxim_n 8._o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o devilish_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n undertake_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o do_v both_o argue_v a_o rot_a religion_n for_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o prove_v the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n thereof_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o just_a damnation_n allot_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v no_o cuasion_n from_o this_o conclusion_n except_o they_o say_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n shall_v propound_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o will_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o first_o proposition_n fortify_v with_o three_o strong_a rampier_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o religion_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o ungodly_a minor_n course_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o itself_o and_o their_o religion_n though_o miserable_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o because_o whilst_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o gross_a they_o hide_v much_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o display_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o by_o retail_v to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n therefore_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o arraign_v they_o as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n first_o of_o horrible_a treason_n second_o of_o cruel_a murder_n three_o of_o damnable_a perjury_n four_a of_o gross_a lie_v five_o of_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_v and_o last_o of_o apparent_a forgery_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o and_o with_o these_o weapon_n they_o fight_v against_o all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o damn_a opinion_n 4._o touch_v their_o treason_n perjury_n and_o cruelty_n they_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o go_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n only_a note_n that_o as_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o these_o kind_n so_o they_o be_v derive_v fundamental_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n notorious_a i_o say_v for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o soul_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n practise_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n against_o king_n emperor_n some_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o prison_a some_o murder_a some_o expel_v their_o kingdom_n some_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o persecute_a and_o undermine_v and_o that_o by_o treacherous_a plot_n and_o hellish_a device_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o and_o to_o confine_v my_o speech_n to_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pretend_a spanish_a invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o that_o great_a armado_n compound_v of_o 138_o great_a ship_n address_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n who_o bless_v and_o christen_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o invincible_a navy_n and_o way_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o like_a pioner_n and_o secret_a spy_n endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o state_n to_o spy_v out_o all_o convenience_n for_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o they_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n blow_v by_o the_o bellows_n of_o rome_n animate_v by_o doctor_n saunders_n and_o other_o priest_n send_v to_o 9_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o as_o coster_n the_o jesuite_n confess_v to_o be_v helper_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o last_o the_o last_o horrible_a hellish_a never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v detest_v powder-treason_n which_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o point_n will_v have_v be_v enroll_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o nature_n can_v afford_v such_o monster_n to_o devise_v such_o a_o villainy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n this_o i_o say_v in_o which_o romanist_n only_o be_v actor_n jesuit_n plotter_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o abâ—tter_n for_o catesby_n percy_n rookwood_n winter_n grant_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v rank_n recusant_n garnet_n alias_o walley_n alias_o roberts_n alias_o darcie_n alias_o farmaâ—_n alias_o philip_n be_v ever_o any_o honest_a that_o have_v so_o many_o name_n hall_n alias_o oldcorne_v tesmond_n alias_o greeneway_n and_o other_o be_v profess_v jesuit_n and_o baynham_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o bloody_a practice_n whereupon_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v by_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o these_o i_o say_v do_v witness_n sufficient_o that_o treason_n be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o that_o generation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o pomp_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a act_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a either_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o by_o denunciation_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o his_o subject_n be_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o depose_v and_o kill_v he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o though_o they_o dispense_v with_o their_o allegiance_n during_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n quoad_fw-la until_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v their_o purpose_n this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o sunancha_n creswell_n alias_o philopater_n mariana_fw-la lupus_fw-la tresham_n bellarmine_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o treacherous_a generation_n 5._o again_o their_o perjury_n be_v also_o so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v 2._o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n report_v by_o guicâ—ardine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o oath_n and_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o obey_v his_o king_n excommunicate_v and_o who_o have_v not_o read_v of_o pope_n eugenius_n with_o his_o legate_n julian_n animate_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o break_v his_o league_n with_o amurath_n the_o turk_n and_o of_o atto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perfidious_o against_o his_o oath_n betray_v albert_n count_n of_o franconia_n into_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n the_o fourth_n hand_n and_o of_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o burghard_n archbishop_n of_o
murdach_n then_o late_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v more_o &_o very_o likely_a for_o a_o privy_a or_o a_o fishpond_n may_v meet_v with_o it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o number_n more_o in_o former_a &_o late_a time_n a_o thousand_o such_o lie_n as_o these_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o martyrology_n and_o other_o book_n insomuch_o that_o espensaens_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o that_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o canus_n another_o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_a historiographer_n 6._o do_v more_o true_o write_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n than_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n there_o be_v monster_n for_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o which_o write_v this_o book_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n that_o these_o be_v lie_v tale_n coin_a as_o holy_a 97._o deceit_n as_o some_o of_o they_o term_v they_o but_o more_o true_o as_o devilish_a device_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o error_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lie_v to_o maintain_v it_o cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a learned_a divine_a 2._o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v they_o not_o 24._o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o these_o miracle_n be_v as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v report_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o see_v famous_a miracle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v these_o last_o age_n be_v suspect_v for_o falsity_n 14._o more_o than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o father_n themselves_o which_o be_v reporter_n of_o such_o miracle_n yet_o do_v repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v aften_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v johan._n do_v not_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabilirios_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miracle-monger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n if_o it_o math._n be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n and_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n on_o matthew_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n 22._o then_o true_a &_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cure_n malady_n &_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n jerome_n eutheâ—ius_n &_o theophilact_n as_o witness_v maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n thought_n miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v except_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v 10_o so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o miracle_n they_o give_v we_o this_o strong_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o their_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n antichristian_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v want_v 25._o and_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o themselves_o reject_v diverse_a miracle_n of_o the_o father_n as_o fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n 2._o dream_n so_o do_v antoninus_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n and_o canus_n tax_v gregory_n and_o bede_n with_o this_o that_o they_o miss_v the_o 1569._o mark_n now_o and_o then_o who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o by_o any_o eyewitness_n or_o sound_a proof_n now_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o liberty_n towards_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o take_v towards_o gregory_n and_o bede_n especial_o see_v many_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o believe_v and_o deserve_v rather_o the_o spleen_n than_o the_o brain_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n jerome_n report_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n how_o anthony_n travail_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paulâ—_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mort_fw-fr all_o creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v a_o satire_n and_o i_o be_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v yond_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o monster_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o ixion_n polyphemus_n pan_n silenus_n &_o other_o such_o like_a monster_n gregory_n nissen_n thaumaturgi_n write_v touch_v thammaturgus_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n john_n camedown_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o &_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o apollo_n that_o taght_n aesculâ—pius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o angel_n sanbasser_n that_o be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n 26._o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n if_o at_o least_o that_o malachiae_fw-la book_n be_v saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o of_o malchus_n the_o teacher_n of_o malachias_n how_o he_o restore_v hear_v to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o how_o the_o patient_a confess_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o both_o his_o ear_n he_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v two_o pig_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o again_o he_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o regular_a friar_n see_v malachi_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o servant_n but_o few_o horse_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o which_o be_v a_o resty_a jade_n and_o set_v hard_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n find_v he_o so_o but_o ere_o he_o have_v ride_v far_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o precious_a palfrey_n amble_a most_o sweet_o the_o like_a tale_n we_o read_v in_o the_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o gregory_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o a_o nobleman_n lend_v to_o pope_n john_n which_o 2._o be_v a_o very_a gentle_a sober_a nag_n when_o as_o afterward_o the_o noble_a man_n wife_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o pu_v and_o prance_v and_o stamp_v most_o strong_o disdain_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o back_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
have_v with_o this_o secret_a meaning_n to_o tell_v it_o thou_o or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o husband_n ask_v his_o wife_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n she_o may_v answer_v no_o though_o she_o be_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o woman_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o although_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o with_o this_o close_a clause_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o she_o shall_v after_o please_v he_o thus_o far_a tollet_fw-la 6._o now_o of_o late_a day_n one_o have_v divulge_v a_o whole_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n have_v give_v this_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a &_o catholic_a tractate_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a &_o instruction_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o author_n of_o this_o tractate_n thus_o conclude_v if_o a_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v demand_v upon_o his_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a secure_o in_o conscience_n answer_v no_o without_o perjury_n with_o a_o secret_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v he_o again_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o such_o a_o stranger_n lie_v in_o my_o house_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o house_n albeit_o he_o do_v meaning_n non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la this_o last_o be_v verbal_a equivocation_n the_o former_a be_v mental_a reservation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o approve_a kind_n of_o their_o equivocate_a art_n 7._o if_o this_o filthy_a strumpet_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o two_o foul_a daughter_n lie_v and_o perjury_n lie_v if_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n perjury_n if_o join_v with_o a_o oath_n let_v all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v and_o let_v the_o enquest_n that_o shall_v inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o heathen_a philosopher_n second_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o three_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v and_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n verdict_n a_o lie_n say_v tully_n be_v a_o false_a tully_n enunciation_n of_o word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v and_o again_o he_o define_v dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n to_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v 3._o pretend_v another_o act_v this_o be_v a_o false_a action_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o false_a diction_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n another_o understand_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a notation_n of_o this_o word_n mentiri_fw-la to_o lie_v be_v quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la mentemire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o speech_n be_v ordain_v interpr_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o secret_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v pervert_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o trueborn_a child_n truth_n a_o bastard_n to_o wit_n a_o lie_n be_v produce_v but_o they_o which_o equivocate_v pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o tongue_n like_o untuned_a string_n be_v at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v 8._o now_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v mix_v than_o a_o foul_a monster_n be_v 54._o bring_v forth_o even_o perjury_n for_o what_o be_v perjury_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n a_o lie_n make_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v not_o equivocate_a when_o the_o equivocator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n perjury_n let_v tully_n determine_v this_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n not_o to_o swear_v a_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v forswear_a but_o not_o to_o 3._o perform_v or_o make_v good_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v swear_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o meaning_n as_o customable_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o thy_o word_n be_v perjury_n all_o the_o world_n can_v more_o direct_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o equivocation_n than_o this_o do_v 9_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o philosopher_n and_o come_v to_o their_o own_o schoolman_n to_o lie_v say_v lombard_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v 38_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v aquinas_n when_o a_o man_n will_v signify_v another_o thing_n then_o 39_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n again_o lombard_n whosocuer_v use_v craft_n or_o subtlety_n in_o a_o oath_n defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a guilt_n for_o he_o both_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o also_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o aquinas_n their_o great_a doctor_n condemn_v in_o express_a word_n this_o equivocate_a trick_n of_o they_o if_o a_o judge_n say_v he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o 1._o can_v by_o order_n of_o law_n the_o party_n accuse_v what_o may_v he_o equivocate_v no._n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o either_o by_o appeal_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n may_v deliver_v himself_o but_o in_o no_o case_n may_v be_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o use_v falsehood_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o craft_n or_o deceit_n this_o be_v then_o good_a divinity_n but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n our_o pretend_a resiner_n of_o popery_n have_v coin_a a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o like_o counterfeit_a slip_n it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n hear_v what_o scotus_n say_v another_o schooleman_n dicere_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v do_v although_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o this_o reservation_n that_o i_o may_v signify_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o equivocation_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_n to_o conclude_v with_o maldonate_fw-it 28._o quisquis_fw-la fingendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v he_o by_o sain_v do_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v another_o although_o he_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n without_o doubt_n lie_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o lie_n which_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v defend_v 10._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n touch_v this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v first_o none_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o 4._o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o equivocator_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v i_o be_o no_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v one_o he_o think_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o be_v saint_n augustine_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n no_o he_o agree_v with_o hierome_n in_o this_o though_o they_o iar_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o false_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o do_v proper_o lie_v but_o so_o do_v our_o equivocator_n and_o for_o perjury_n this_o say_v augustine_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o perjury_n aposl_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o thou_o do_v swear_v thus_o do_v the_o equivocatour_n for_o when_o he_o swear_v he_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o know_v he_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o think_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o swear_v his_o mental_a reservation_n can_v save_v he_o from_o the_o pillory_n see_v as_o isidore_z say_v god_n 13._o do_v value_n a_o oath_n not_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o three_o father_n their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o a_o start_a hole_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v i_o mean_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o what_o god_n the_o judge_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n no_o nor_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o much_o less_o
those_o mark_n you_o romanist_n that_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 15._o their_o other_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o what_o great_a liberty_n can_v they_o desire_v then_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v err_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o filthy_a lust_n by_o letter_n patent_n from_o his_o unholynesse_n for_o so_o here_o it_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v titule_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v &_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o filthiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n to_o ride_v open_o in_o goodly_a chariot_n to_o be_v apparel_v like_o prince_n to_o have_v attend_v on_o they_o man_n clad_v in_o brave_a attire_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o costly_a ornament_n yea_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o often_o visit_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o great_a cardinal_n if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v indifferent_o 16._o last_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o to_o refrain_v whoredom_n from_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o let_v we_o against_o augustine_n oppose_v saint_n basill_n psalm_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n say_v that_o whoredom_n stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o a_o harlot_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o also_o seekth_v another_o fellow_n and_o so_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n oppose_v also_o to_o he_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o write_v 119._o upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n thus_o say_v who_o can_v nourish_v burn_a â—â—ales_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o so_o how_o can_v harlot_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o wheredome_n yea_o oppose_v tertullian_n also_o who_o animâ—_n affirm_v plain_o that_o all_o brothelhouse_n be_v detestable_a before_o god_n and_o last_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o lenouth_n authentike_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la will_v that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v brothelhouse_n so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v whoredom_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o restrain_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v their_o stew_n and_o yet_o mantuan_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o all_o their_o stew_n confine_v into_o one_o place_n vrbs_fw-la estiam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v a_o stew_n to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o brief_a syllogism_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n 17._o in_o israel_n the_o romanist_n say_v there_o must_v be_v whore_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n therefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o it_o thus_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o do_v they_o stay_v at_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n 5._o no_o their_o religion_n maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a incest_n and_o such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a abominate_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o three_o doctrine_n first_o by_o that_o which_o give_v allowance_n at_o least_o wise_a toleration_n to_o common_a stew_n and_o brothelhouse_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a section_n for_o stew_n can_v be_v tolerate_v but_o incest_n also_o needs_o must_v not_o only_o be_v occasion_v but_o even_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o two_o brethren_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v defile_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o unnatural_a and_o horrible_a incest_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n she_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mere_o unlawful_a do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n together_o with_o a_o secret_a suspicion_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 15._o good_a vitandum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la illiciti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o contiguity_n and_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a that_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o avoid_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o much_o more_o if_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a fear_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n now_o that_o affinity_n be_v contract_v and_o therefore_o incest_n commit_v not_o only_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o also_o by_o unlawful_a copulation_n i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o â—6_n harlot_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o their_o own_o law_n say_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o kindred_n descend_v from_o the_o lawful_a 54._o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o 18._o their_o second_o doctrine_n maintain_v incest_n be_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispensation_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v dispense_v in_o degree_n express_o prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n and_o so_o have_v and_o lâ—cri_fw-la do_v if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o dissipation_n so_o it_o may_v better_o be_v term_v with_o saint_n bernard_n than_o dispensation_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o charles_n the_o arch._n duke_n of_o austria_n marry_v each_o of_o they_o their_o sister_n daughter_n and_o petrus_n aluaradus_n marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a demonstration_n what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o allow_v and_o authorise_v incest_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v and_o this_o power_n to_o dispense_v bring_v forth_o incest_n a_o bastardly_a brat_n by_o consequent_a their_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o stand_v guilty_a â—f_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n thereof_o 19_o the_o three_o doctrine_n by_o which_o this_o soul_n sin_n be_v authorize_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n for_o albeit_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 10._o that_o pontifical_a constitution_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n restrain_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n inclusive_o so_o that_o beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v without_o exception_n which_o constitution_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v for_o authentical_a and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o this_o do_v give_v manifest_a allowance_n unto_o incest_n for_o whether_o the_o supputation_n be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o generation_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o person_n yet_o so_o â—e_a
god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o give_v power_n to_o those_o creature_n to_o do_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v heaven_n than_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o our_o work_n ay_o but_o by_o bellarmine_n leave_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a i_o do_v not_o say_v have_v be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o person_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o glory_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o fearful_a then_o when_o he_o send_v it_o they_o after_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n though_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o god_n voice_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n ordain_v those_o creature_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o have_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o we_o nor_o his_o counsel_n like_o we_o 9_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n high_a than_o we_o and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o be_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n in_o they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o merit_v it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n honour_n be_v increase_v by_o man_n merit_n be_v plain_a blasphemy_n for_o who_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o good_a 2._o decde_n psal_n 16._o 2._o indeed_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o increase_n but_o by_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v augment_v by_o our_o merit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o a_o word_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v derogatory_n thereunto_o 35._o last_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o merit_v we_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a to_o wit_n in_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n in_o imitation_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o to_o merit_v as_o he_o do_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n that_o can_v purchase_v that_o infinite_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v also_o be_v god_n because_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o can_v perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o price_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_v for_o it_o make_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n let_v the_o glory_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n untouched_a 13._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o he_o have_v free_v the_o captive_n alone_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o conquer_v alone_o and_o with_o s._n augustine_n to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o we_o 144._o be_v indebt_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v let_v none_o attribute_v to_o god_n his_o be_v and_o to_o himself_o his_o justify_n for_o it_o be_v better_a which_o thou_o give_v to_o thyself_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v unto_o god_n thou_o give_v the_o low_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o high_a to_o thyself_o give_v all_o to_o he_o praise_v he_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o man_n glory_n be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n deface_v man_n merit_n lift_v up_o and_o christ_n pull_v down_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a religion_n 36._o the_o four_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n 4._o of_o god_n &_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v their_o paradox_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a as_o for_o our_o do_n or_o suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sabordinate_o require_v as_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v sustain_v as_o mean_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v any_o way_n either_o by_o confession_n restitution_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v just_a scandal_n and_o offence_n there_o unto_o but_o in_o all_o these_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o to_o do_v be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o also_o temporal_a so_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o both_o 37._o and_o herein_o we_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o express_a place_n as_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5._o 18._o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o for_o the_o temporal_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a affliction_n before_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o 41._o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n
be_v the_o fight_n &_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a and_o origen_n that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o tertullian_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o one_o for_o punishment_n to_o the_o other_o for_o admonition_n &_o advertisement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o as_o for_o our_o adversary_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v even_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o that_o when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o leave_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o must_v acquit_v ourselves_o either_o by_o our_o own_o work_n as_o prayer_n alm_n &_o fast_v etc._n etc._n or_o by_o our_o suffering_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n yes_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v 14._o bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n make_v by_o satisfaction_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o offence_n also_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o other_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o 9_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n condign_o and_o equal_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v without_o blush_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o actual_a after_o baptism_n bellarmine_n indeed_o be_v 2._o ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_o maintain_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o dunghill_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n from_o whence_o steam_n forth_o like_o vapour_n their_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n and_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o such_o like_a trumpery_n 39_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o manifold_a error_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o bring_v more_o dishonour_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o as_o they_o affirm_v be_v the_o yield_v of_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o a_o trespass_n commit_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o singular_a impeachment_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v he_o himself_o contest_v in_o that_o his_o last_o speech_n it_o be_v finish_v then_o what_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n as_o they_o make_v than_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o a_o imperfect_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o imply_v import_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o absolute_a that_o be_v such_o as_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o require_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o absolute_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o itself_o alone_o and_o yet_o to_o add_v another_o to_o it_o as_o a_o joint_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n 40._o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n say_v they_o 14._o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o may_v aswell_o have_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o eternal_a but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o answer_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o golden_a cover_n to_o blanch_v the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v odious_a for_o they_o to_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o supply_n or_o be_v any_o way_n imperfect_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o of_o christ_n when_o they_o a_o little_a forget_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v and_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n conclude_v no_o less_o for_o plain_a speech_n thus_o write_v gabriel_n biel_n though_o the_o passion_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o there_o concur_v some_o work_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o miletus_n discuss_v christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o particular_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o whole_a cause_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o consequence_n 14._o confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n these_o be_v plain_a speech_n and_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o gloze_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o poison_n in_o a_o paint_a box_n wherewith_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v infect_v but_o the_o skilful_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v their_o fraud_n and_o here_o observe_v the_o contrariety_n of_o bellarmine_n speech_n to_o another_o say_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n bernard_n say_v saint_n bernard_n have_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o by_o purchase_n as_o he_o buy_v it_o by_o his_o death_n the_o first_o he_o keep_v to_o himself_o this_o latter_a he_o impart_v to_o his_o member_n this_o by_o s._n bernard_n divinity_n be_v all_o the_o right_a that_o a_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o christ_n purchase_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a do_v that_o good_a man_n and_o all_o other_o of_o god_n child_n rely_v but_o bellarmine_n give_v he_o another_o title_n to_o wit_n by_o purchase_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n so_o let_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o for_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 41._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n serve_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o shift_a device_n then_o the_o other_o for_o first_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o as_o sin_n be_v first_o pardon_v which_o be_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o long_o after_o come_v our_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o sure_a in_o purgatory_n the_o apply_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o present_a act_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o patient_a therefore_o if_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n second_o that_o which_o apply_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o object_n but_o our_o satisfaction_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o the_o object_n but_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o they_o affirm_v therefore_o it_o can_v apply_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o last_o how_o dissonant_n be_v it_o unto_o reason_n that_o a_o satisfaction_n shall_v apply_v a_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o one_o medicine_n
a_o effect_n of_o omnipotency_n dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la 10._o omnipotens_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la i._o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 8._o from_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v ordinary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n as_o they_o say_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o miracle_n be_v always_o sensible_a but_o this_o be_v insensible_a and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o outward_a mean_n but_o also_o for_o that_o no_o miracle_n can_v imply_v contradiction_n in_o itself_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o when_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o rod_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n it_o leave_v to_o be_v water_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o water_n and_o wine_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n at_o once_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o enwrap_v 10._o contradiction_n beside_o all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n conclude_v peremptory_o that_o sacrament_n may_v have_v honour_n ut_fw-la religiosa_fw-la but_o not_o amazement_n ut_fw-la admiranda_fw-la as_o miracle_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n more_o plain_o say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la 3._o implioant_n sub_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la i._o those_o thing_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o more_o than_o cyprian_a do_v thirteeene_v hundred_o year_n since_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v dom_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n elsewhere_o do_v often_o use_v hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o but_o they_o never_o mean_v so_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o real_a natural_a substantial_a body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o cyprian_n euodium_fw-la expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o saint_n augustine_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o and_o substantial_o what_o need_v he_o have_v add_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o this_o word_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o school_n be_v terminus_n diminutiws_fw-la qui_fw-la realitati_fw-la ubique_fw-la detrahit_fw-la a_o diminutive_a term_n which_o detract_v from_o the_o realty_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o speech_n christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o another_o place_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o and_o thus_o this_o first_o contradiction_n be_v irreconciliable_a i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o less_o palpable_a 10._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n contrad_n itself_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fill_v a_o place_n and_o have_v figure_n form_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 7._o own_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n confirm_v both_o by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o bare_o like_a but_o like_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n only_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v 25._o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v absolute_o leave_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v true_a only_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bold_o go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o sinful_a man_n may_v thus_o reply_v true_a christ_n be_v like_o our_o nature_n whilst_o he_o live_v among_o we_o but_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v put_v off_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v still_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v not_o put_v off_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o saint_n luke_n more_o plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o 5._o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o 9_o a_o local_a motion_n of_o christ_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o a_o local_a situation_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n in_o express_a word_n do_v affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o 21._o until_o the_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o they_o write_v athanasius_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o arrian_n go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o hae_v assume_v for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o to_o go_v and_o come_v who_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o certain_a limit_n of_o place_n and_o forsake_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o nazianzen_n cledonium_n say_v we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n impossible_a in_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o body_n uncircumscribed_a in_o deity_n the_o same_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a visible_a and_o invisible_a comprehend_v in_o place_n and_o not_o comprehend_v ibid._n again_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v in_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o contain_v within_o no_o place_n augustine_n say_v christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n 4._o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n cyril_n say_v though_o christ_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v always_o present_a fulgentius_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n a_o local_a man_n of_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n vigilius_n the_o martyr_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n damascene_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o nature_n
in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 1._o by_o their_o union_n in_o one_o person_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v keep_v safe_a leo_n one_o of_o their_o pope_n christ_n have_v unite_v both_o nature_n together_o by_o such_o a_o league_n that_o neither_o glorification_n do_v consume_v the_o inferior_a nature_n nor_o assumption_n do_v diminish_v the_o superior_a to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v retain_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o propriety_n sin_n only_o and_o infirmity_n except_v be_v concordant_a both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o voit_v opinion_n of_o all_o reverend_a antiquity_n 12._o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o that_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o with_o the_o whole_a magnitude_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o true_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o have_v magnitude_n and_o extension_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o fill_v a_o place_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v nor_o proportion_v to_o the_o place_n ibid._n which_o it_o possess_v here_o be_v pregnant_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n christ_n have_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o many_o body_n even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v host_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o body_n at_o once_o and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n without_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_a be_v contradictory_n proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o finite_a substance_n and_o not_o of_o that_o infinite_a essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o they_o imply_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o net_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o logic_n can_v be_v together_o true_a again_o at_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o below_o to_o be_v remove_v far_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v near_o adjoin_v to_o come_v to_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o another_o be_v so_o mere_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o last_o a_o body_n to_o have_v form_n magnitude_n extension_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o these_o to_o fill_v a_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n these_o be_v contradiction_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 13._o notwithstanding_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n labour_n might_n and_o main_a in_o this_o task_n and_o by_o many_o 3._o argument_n endeavour_v to_o reunite_v these_o opposition_n first_o by_o god_n omnipotency_n second_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o three_o by_o argument_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o hence_o they_o thus_o argue_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n except_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n save_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o undo_v and_o do_v argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o potency_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n except_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o deny_v himself_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o except_o this_o from_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o implyed_o it_o do_v for_o it_o deny_v power_n or_o rather_o weakness_n to_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n 19_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v for_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o 2._o first_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o knowledge_n fail_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o will_n nor_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v reucale_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o if_o we_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o 10._o the_o effect_n we_o may_v devise_v god_n say_v tertullian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la nonposse_v nolle_fw-la god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n say_v john_n baptist_n 9_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n in_o a_o proper_a speech_n all_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o stone_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v theodoret_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o 3_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o god_n will_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o for_o to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o quantity_n to_o be_v without_o dimension_n and_o dimension_n without_o a_o place_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o quantity_n without_o quantity_n and_o a_o place_n without_o a_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o his_o power_n and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o thus_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o 6._o earth_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o noâ—_n if_o thou_o can_v thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v 14._o second_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o glorification_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o any_o other_o natural_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a glory_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o all_o other_o and_o thereby_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n notwithstanding_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o appear_v unto_o paul_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o answer_v 268._o first_o with_o theodoret_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o change_v by_o his_o glorification_n into_o another_o nature_n but_o remain_v a_o true_a body_n fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n and_o with_o augustine_n that_o christ_n give_v 57_o unto_o his_o flesh_n immortality_n but_o take_v not_o away_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n after_o 146._o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n palpate_v &_o videte_fw-la feel_v and_o see_v and_o as_o his_o body_n be_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v now_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o angel_n remove_v the_o stone_n
wherein_o there_o be_v as_o fat_a and_o foggy_a contradiction_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o 395._o his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o affirm_v in_o semblance_n of_o word_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o another_o cross_a doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a 7._o punishment_n either_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o necessary_a affliction_n or_o in_o purgatory_n by_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v there_o ordain_v to_o purge_v man_n withal_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v also_o satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o ourselves_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a than_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o if_o we_o must_v pay_v part_n of_o the_o debt_n then_o be_v not_o this_o satisfaction_n full_a and_o perfect_a that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v write_v upon_o the_o fiâ—ft_a petition_n 6._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o give_v this_o one_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o he_o which_o break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o law_n bind_v transgressor_n not_o only_o to_o eternal_a but_o also_o to_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a punishment_n as_o a_o surety_n therefore_o that_o pay_v for_o his_o friend_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n fourescoreand_v ten_o leave_v the_o remainder_n to_o the_o debtor_n himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n so_o if_o any_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o ourselves_o christ_n our_o all-sufficient_a surety_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o our_o satisfaction_n 8._o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o agâ—iâ—_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o ourselves_o 14._o and_o so_o to_o expiate_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n instrumental_o and_o not_o causal_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o inwrap_v another_o contradiction_n for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o of_o ourselves_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v apply_v but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o four_o reason_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n because_o as_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o cooperate_a with_o grace_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o contradiction_n remain_v still_o as_o fast_o tie_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v 48._o again_o they_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o 1._o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o finite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imperfect_a compensation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n depend_v rather_o upon_o his_o merciful_a acceptation_n they_o any_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v 7._o a_o equality_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o satisfactory_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o infinite_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o finite_a have_v equality_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o equality_n nor_o proportion_n to_o god_n justice_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infinite_a value_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n than_o they_o can_v be_v imperfect_a let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n 49._o further_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v 2._o not_o only_o profit_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o whether_o live_v or_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o by_o example_n for_o their_o edification_n as_o also_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n by_o redeem_v they_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o 1._o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v herein_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suffering_n mag._n of_o all_o other_o because_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n suffer_v with_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o their_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n whereby_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chimericall_a conceit_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o can_v be_v righteous_a by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n nor_o wise_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n and_o so_o not_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v &_o can_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o less_o pâ—ice_n &_o force_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v be_v a_o monster_n in_o religion_n &_o yet_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v with_o they_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o with_o one_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v imputation_n and_o with_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o with_o one_o breath_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o with_o another_o they_o justify_v it_o 50._o join_v unto_o satisfaction_n their_o bastard_n purgatory_n contrad_n for_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n must_v satisfy_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n spring_v purgatory_n because_o when_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v sufficient_o in_o this_o life_n than_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o must_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o there_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o wipe_v away_o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la delicta_fw-la sint_fw-la adbuc_fw-la expianda_fw-la abstergit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o sin_n 8_o remain_v unpurged_a or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o sacrament_n wipe_v they_o clean_o away_o and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sanatia_n animae_fw-la the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v anoint_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o five_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n enter_v in_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o remain_v this_o be_v their_o absolute_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o 7._o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o and_o that_o many_o sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o carry_v they_o with_o we_o out_o
that_o some_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o a_o toto_fw-la composite_a by_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n with_o corporal_a disease_n and_o plague_n and_o after_o death_n with_o putrefaction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o body_n go_v to_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a and_o witty_a conceit_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o some_o awe_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o pomp_n 53._o next_o unto_o purgatory_n be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o contrad_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n of_o that_o fire_n for_o as_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o purgatory_n a_o weak_a and_o imaginary_a foundation_n so_o it_o uphold_v purgatory_n a_o paper_n building_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o it_o own_o poise_n and_o weight_n for_o this_o they_o 18._o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n do_v nothing_o profit_v those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n as_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 7._o iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la or_o at_o pro_fw-la martyro_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n nor_o the_o damn_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o reprobate_n or_o in_o limbo_n as_o unbaptise_v infant_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o touch_v the_o father_n nazianzen_n pray_v for_o cesarius_n and_o ambrose_n for_o 13._o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o yea_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o as_o for_o pope_n leo_n for_o example_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o cassander_n their_o 18._o judicious_a reconciler_n call_v those_o prayer_n testimony_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o dead_a congratulation_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n not_o supplication_n for_o their_o releasement_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o our_o romanist_n imagine_v now_o hence_o thus_o we_o reason_n if_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n than_o their_o testimony_n serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o affirm_v that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n and_o if_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o deal_v impertinent_o and_o deceitful_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o maintenance_n of_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o one_o betray_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o both_o cross_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v build_v up_o as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n do_v neither_o do_v this_o only_o bewray_v their_o fraud_n in_o misapply_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o again_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o their_o grave_n 54._o if_o they_o reply_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o 18._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o release_v of_o any_o pain_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o their_o glory_n either_o of_o their_o soul_n present_o or_o of_o their_o body_n future_o at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o i_o say_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o for_o how_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o body_n glory_n also_o as_o for_o their_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a damascene_fw-la report_v that_o gregory_n the_o pope_n absolve_v traiane_n defunct_a and_o a_o martyr_n falcenilla_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o palladius_n that_o saint_n maehary_n demand_v of_o the_o dead_a skull_n of_o a_o idolater_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o not_o to_o who_o the_o skull_n shall_v answer_v when_o thou_o offere_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n feel_v some_o refresh_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n branden._n bellarmine_n indeed_o reject_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o skull_n as_o a_o fable_n ibid._n but_o yet_o he_o gainsayeth_a not_o the_o delivery_n of_o traiane_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n but_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 2._o approve_v the_o first_o as_o a_o authentical_a story_n so_o do_v aquinas_n the_o last_o and_o frame_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a receive_v no_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o deceitful_a joy_n and_o the_o school_n man_n devise_v strange_a reason_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v some_o say_n that_o trajan_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o gregory_n prayer_n return_v to_o life_n and_o do_v penance_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o glory_n other_o affirm_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o simple_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o imagine_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v from_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o last_o bernardine_n reject_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v that_o trajan_n be_v not_o definitive_o condemn_v but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n foreseeing_a that_o gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v defer_v his_o damnatorie_a sentence_n thus_o they_o labour_v in_o by-path_n that_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o point_n either_o that_o be_v false_a that_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n or_o this_o that_o by_o they_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v either_o release_v or_o refresh_v 55._o last_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n contrad_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o cross_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o there_o those_o dead_a person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n what_o be_v there_o then_o any_o rest_n in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o
think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o let_v saint_n bernard_n for_o a_o upshot_n wipe_v away_o custod_a this_o distinction_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v for_o humility_n but_o what_o against_o truth_n and_o thus_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n and_o distinction_n can_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o unprofitable_a servant_n than_o none_o can_v work_v such_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o redundant_fw-la merit_n bestow_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_n 100_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o see_v with_o what_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o but_o truth_n be_v naked_a and_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o namely_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o elaborate_a diflinction_n to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o x._o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o romanist_n maior_n hold_v the_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n for_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o of_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o deny_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n therefore_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o pliny_n call_v amphisbaena_fw-la so_o it_o sting_v both_o way_n but_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o impiety_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o so_o frequent_o and_o imperious_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o shameless_a heretic_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o demonstration_n ensue_v by_o god_n assistance_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v thereof_o be_v but_o to_o add_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v ignorance_n so_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 35._o they_o which_o hate_v knowledge_n love_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosca_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 6._o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v in_o the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o and_o saint_n paul_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o in_o the_o gentile_n darken_v cogitation_n through_o ignorance_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o 18._o life_n of_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o 17._o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v too_o but_o with_o few_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o fault_n yet_o none_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o may_v be_v attain_a unto_o do_v excuse_n from_o all_o fault_n but_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o punishable_a by_o god_n justice_n 3._o thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o reason_n by_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n thereof_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o art_n we_o account_v a_o mountebank_n and_o imposter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v less_o that_o profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a art_n of_o all_o other_o the_o art_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o blemish_n &_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o renew_v god_n image_n deface_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o even_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a how_o can_v then_o true_a religion_n teach_v ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o perfection_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v ignorance_n &_o injoin_v it_o unto_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n &_o follower_n 4._o let_v the_o father_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o cause_n saint_n augustine_n 119._o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o ignorance_n as_o a_o naughty_a mother_n bring_v forth_o two_o wicked_a daughter_n falsehood_n and_o doubt_v and_o in_o another_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o charity_n be_v build_v up_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o both_o cantic_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v 3._o pride_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n desperation_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o embrace_n of_o virtue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o evil_a unknown_a be_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a song_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o think_v needless_a to_o accumulate_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n hear_v 2._o what_o their_o own_o doctor_n affirm_v aquinas_n confess_v that_o omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vincibilis_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seire_n tenetur_fw-la all_o vincible_a ignorance_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o vincible_a but_o affect_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o 18._o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o confess_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o two_o evil_n be_v
do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n wâ—e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
somewhat_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o next_o practice_n then_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n yea_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o any_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o such_o fable_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o silly_a people_n as_o verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o like_v simple_a creature_n give_v faith_n unto_o asmuch_o as_n unto_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o any_o marvel_n see_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o that_o on_o the_o one_o 9_o side_n antichrist_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n 11._o of_o the_o truth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v with_o job_n nunquid_fw-la deus_fw-la indiget_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vestro_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la loquamini_fw-la dolos_fw-la do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o 9_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o for_o his_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o with_o saint_n augustine_n cum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la aposâ—ol_n causa_fw-la mentiris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la peccator_fw-la antequam_fw-la mentireris_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la efficieris_fw-la quod_fw-la evitaras_fw-mi that_o be_v if_o thou_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o humility_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o by_o lie_v thou_o be_v make_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v avoid_v what_o can_v be_v more_o pithy_o speak_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o lie_v to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o heathen_a cicero_n who_o 3._o conclude_v that_o in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la mentiri_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la svi_fw-la causa_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lie_v no_o not_o 6._o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n what_o be_v they_o then_o in_o his_o account_n who_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n to_o lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o accuse_v they_o false_o and_o in_o reprove_v their_o lie_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n myself_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v sparse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o here_o to_o omit_v their_o lie_a revelation_n lie_v privilege_n false_a canon_n forge_a donation_n counterfeit_v the_o lying_z martyrology_n all_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o their_o lie_a miracle_n wherein_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o uphold_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n 11._o and_o first_o touch_v their_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n 1._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o monstrous_a miracle_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o win_v credit_n thereunto_o bozius_n 3._o a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o three_o tale_n first_o that_o anthony_n of_o padua_n cause_v his_o horse_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o holy_a host_n by_o which_o strange_a sight_n a_o stout_a heretic_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o second_o saint_n francis_n have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v due_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n and_o adore_v and_o three_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n which_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o a_o strange_a wonder_n the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v at_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o but_o that_o the_o host_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o senseless_a than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bee_n or_o a_o cade_n lamb_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v mouse_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o dare_v rend_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n hackney_n kneel_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o back_n accompany_v with_o muletter_n and_o horse-keeper_n and_o courtesan_n and_o cook_n with_o sumpter-horse_n and_o all_o the_o baggage_n of_o the_o court_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o 13._o holiness_n be_v to_o travel_v abroad_o when_o he_o himself_o follow_v mount_v upon_o a_o goodly_a white_a palfrey_n accompany_v with_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la bishop_n &_o potentat_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n vicar_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o be_v anthony_n horse_n more_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n horse_n yea_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o train_n and_o if_o the_o host_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n for_o bee_n why_o do_v any_o good_a housewife_n suffer_v their_o bee_n to_o perish_v see_v they_o may_v have_v the_o host_n for_o god_n a-mercy_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n we_o find_v francis_n this_o miracle_n on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o o_o strange_a miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shall_v poison_v pope_n victor_n except_o francis_n a_o friar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o victor_n a_o pope_n or_o the_o blood_n in_o one_o chalice_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o peradventure_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o one_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o turn_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o have_v and_o then_o we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v true_a see_v in_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n we_o read_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o host_n in_o a_o wood_n as_o he_o come_v to_o housell_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v whip_v himself_o for_o his_o negligence_n go_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o at_o last_o spy_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n run_v thereunto_o and_o find_v god_n body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o pillar_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n about_o it_o kneel_v on_o their_o four_o knee_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n ex_fw-la ept_v one_o black_a horse_n which_o kneel_v but_o on_o one_o knee_n and_o that_o black_a horse_n say_v the_o story_n be_v a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n who_o have_v turn_v himself_o into_o that_o shape_n that_o man_n may_v steal_v he_o and_o be_v hang_v as_o many_o have_v be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o exbridge_n in_o devon-shire_n so_o it_o be_v as_o solemn_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v as_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v who_o can_v doubt_v now_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o
father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v take_v personal_o and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v entire_o subsist_v in_o of_o and_o by_o it_o own_o eternal_a incomprehensible_a and_o most_o glorious_a nature_n and_o this_o without_o question_n be_v the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o council_n for_o else_o it_o have_v not_o confute_v but_o favour_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n against_o who_o it_o be_v assemble_v which_o caluine_n and_o beza_n do_v not_o any_o way_n cross_v but_o only_o bring_v unto_o it_o a_o fit_a and_o favourable_a exposition_n thus_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n caluines_n and_o bezaes_n patron_n in_o this_o doctrine_n though_o full_a ill_a against_o his_o will_n 17._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o ribera_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n two_o other_o no_o mean_a rabbi_n both_o which_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n be_v of_o another_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a ens_fw-la be_v not_o of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n so_o that_o either_o they_o be_v slanderer_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n may_v be_v atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n 72._o again_o they_o accuse_v caluine_n of_o another_o blasphemy_n against_o 78._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o be_v arrlanisme_n indeed_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o or_o atheism_n as_o possevine_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o caluines_n divinity_n or_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o he_o thus_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o malice_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o what_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o this_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o personal_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n this_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o former_a article_n wherein_o he_o slout_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o deity_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o by_o infinite_a place_n in_o his_o book_n where_o he_o direct_o make_v the_o son_n jehovah_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o dignity_n excellency_n eternity_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o father_n that_o beget_v respect_v with_o the_o son_n that_o be_v beget_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a priority_n of_o order_n amnd_v to_o be_v god_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o be_v now_o neither_o arianism_n nor_o atheism_n nor_o indeed_o any_o error_n in_o caluines_n doctrine_n but_o malicious_a lie_v and_o slander_v in_o in_o these_o jesuit_n accusation_n 73._o nay_o that_o caluine_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n and_o those_o fellow_n condemn_v as_o notorious_a slanderer_n 14._o tollet_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n affirm_v that_o athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n hilary_n and_o origen_n all_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o arrius_n heresy_n interpret_v that_o place_n john_n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o caluines_n sense_n maldonate_fw-it another_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 14._o commentary_n upon_o john_n add_v to_o these_o epiphanius_n cyrillus_n leontius_n chrysostome_n theophilact_n and_o euthemius_n as_o patroness_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yea_o and_o this_o last_o jesuite_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o their_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v asmuch_o as_o caluine_n when_o they_o ascribe_v tertul._n to_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o son_n subauthority_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n now_o than_o if_o this_o be_v neither_o atheism_n nor_o arianism_n nor_o heresy_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o doctor_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v brand_v with_o those_o infamous_a title_n in_o caluine_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o malice_n be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o good_a man_n make_v they_o to_o say_v and_o do_v they_o care_v not_o what_o so_o they_o may_v wound_v his_o credit_n thereby_o 74._o luther_n be_v likewise_o traduce_v by_o they_o as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v say_v to_o dislike_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o dispunge_v out_o of_o the_o german_a liturgy_n this_o sorme_n of_o prayer_n sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la a_o notorious_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n indeed_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o german_a prayer_n a_o certain_a form_n like_o unto_o that_o object_v but_o not_o so_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n signify_v rather_o a_o triplicity_n than_o a_o trinity_n which_o move_v luther_n in_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o junius_n observe_v to_o blot_v out_o that_o word_n think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n in_o so_o holy_a and_o high_a a_o mystery_n by_o which_o practice_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v or_o deny_v that_o bless_a principle_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o rather_o a_o zealous_a defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o discover_v their_o falsity_n and_o his_o innocency_n list_v how_o divine_o and_o sound_o and_o orthodoxal_o he_o write_v elsewhere_o of_o that_o mystery_n vnitas_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la 572._o est_fw-la magis_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o one_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o creature_n even_o mathematical_o nevertheless_o this_o unity_n be_v a_o trinity_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divinity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o person_n be_v the_o foal_n divinity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v 370._o no_o other_o again_o upon_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n mat._n 17._o he_o thus_o comment_v here_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o son_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowing_a they_o again_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n 165._o beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n we_o determine_v such_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o undivided_a substance_n &_o a_o indivisible_a unity_n again_o the_o mystery_n 65._o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a place_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o work_n wherein_o most_o constant_o he_o avouch_v that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o and_o his_o unequal_a adversary_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o let_v envy_n itself_o now_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o slander_n when_o as_o they_o both_o falsisy_n those_o say_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v derive_v their_o accusation_n and_o conceal_v those_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o apology_n for_o his_o innocency_n 75._o again_o they_o condemn_v beza_n and_o martyr_n and_o other_o 8._o protestant_n for_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o they_o say_v quod_fw-la facta_fw-la ut_fw-la infecta_fw-la sint_fw-la facere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la he_o can_v make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v undo_v a_o absurd_a inference_n for_o that_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o from_o this_o faith_n repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o ferus_fw-la stapulensis_n peraldus_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o try_v all_o fly_v to_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n declare_v who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n repose_v himself_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o gap_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n 48._o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v stain_v 2._o with_o so_o many_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o it_o be_v hell_n fire_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o condignity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n into_o who_o the_o party_n work_v be_v ingraft_v and_o make_v a_o member_n many_o learned_a romanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n 200._o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n waldensis_n write_v he_o be_v a_o sound_a divine_a a_o faithfull_a catholic_a and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o simple_o deny_v merit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la as_o witness_v bellarmine_n ferus_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v we_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n the_o same_o hold_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la 7_o stella_fw-la with_o many_o more_o renounce_v all_o the_o new_a rhemish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n teach_v by_o the_o school_n &_o fourbished_a over_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o refine_n jesuites_n all_o these_o be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o rank_a protestant_n in_o the_o world_n 49._o protestant_n deny_v all_o free_a will_n to_o grace_n before_o it_o be_v 3._o quicken_v and_o live_v by_o god_n spirit_n many_o learned_a romanist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n laurentius_n valla_n as_o bellarmine_n 25._o report_v wish_v that_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n avouch_v that_o freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v &_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n &_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o 24._o sin_n damnable_o dom._n bannes_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o worse_o than_o false_a that_o any_o man_n without_o the_o special_a and_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a act_n ariminensis_n 20._o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a pelagianisme_n the_o jesuite_n suarez_n say_v that_o diverse_a romanist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v equal_o offer_v to_o two_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o the_o other_o what_o can_v any_o protestant_a say_v more_o 50._o transubstantiation_n circumgestation_n and_o subtraction_n 4._o of_o the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o by_o us._n durand_n say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a only_o for_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o also_o say_v scotus_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n theolog_fw-la except_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n occam_n say_v that_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v be_v subject_a to_o less_o inconvenience_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o host_n say_v cassander_n may_v 22._o be_v leave_v with_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o lay_v down_o both_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n as_o also_o because_o it_o seruethrather_o for_o pompous_a ostentation_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a devotion_n and_o so_o as_o albertus_n crantzius_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n pope_n gelasius_n witness_n gregory_n of_o valintia_n 22._o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o nature_n touch_v abstraction_n of_o the_o cup_n their_o learned_a cassander_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n they_o do_v still_o and_o the_o best_a catholic_n earnest_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o durand_n their_o schooleman_n 55._o that_o the_o receive_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o a_o full_a sacrament_n all_o receive_n for_o though_o that_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v alexander_n 52._o alensis_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la biel_n with_o other_o more_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o do_v receive_v the_o wine_n aswell_o as_o the_o bread_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n thus_o all_o these_o schoolman_n 16._o do_v protestantize_n in_o this_o point_n 51._o auricular_a confession_n be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n the_o same_o be_v aver_v by_o panormitane_n peresius_n bonaventure_n medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cajetan_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v name_v to_o wit_n cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v shrive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v let_v a_o mantry_n himself_o and_o gratian_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theophilact_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n thought_n that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o last_o acosta_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n avouch_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o the_o indian_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a sacrilege_n 52._o so_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o condemn_v 6._o by_o protestant_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n as_o bellarmine_n witness_v of_o they_o and_o other_o do_v certain_o 4._o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v inward_o so_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a that_o he_o shall_v need_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o may_v be_v absolve_v present_o without_o any_o penance_n do_v and_o another_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n 398._o do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n 53._o
and_o salmeron_n a_o three_o jesuite_n descend_v yet_o a_o stair_n 14._o low_o sai_z that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o tillinguis_fw-la of_o three_o tongue_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o as_o another_o say_v because_o thâ—se_a three_o tongue_n be_v only_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o cross_n hereupon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a 2._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o though_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la forbid_v only_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v such_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o have_v not_o licence_v 15._o thereunto_o give_v they_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o confessor_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n but_o profit_n by_o their_o read_n yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o as_o another_o jesuite_n confess_v 26._o take_v away_o all_o faculty_n of_o give_v licence_n to_o any_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o retain_v with_o they_o the_o common_a bibles_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o land_n and_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v exercise_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o cause_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o be_v find_v with_o a_o translate_a bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n 10._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o how_o it_o engender_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n who_o see_v not_o see_v first_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o learned_a origen_n who_o compare_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o where_o not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o also_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o the_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o these_o man_n bar_v out_o the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o thirst_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o if_o all_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n 84._o of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n how_o shall_v they_o possible_o climb_v to_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n who_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n where_o it_o be_v to_o find_v and_o have_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o read_v this_o letter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v unto_o they_o contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n epiphan_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o there_o read_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a hear_v other_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o if_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o tradition_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o allegation_n may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n novelty_n mutability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a course_n to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v immooveable_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v content_a for_o their_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o their_o lip_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v attain_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o instruction_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o if_o any_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n yet_o they_o seldom_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o preach_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o invention_n idle_a tale_n and_o mere_a tale_n and_o fable_n witness_n cornelius_n agrippa_n 29._o and_o dante_n their_o poet_n two_o no_o great_a enemy_n but_o fast_o friend_n to_o popish_a religion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o sup_v up_o whatsoever_o every_o sottish_a priest_n or_o idle_a friar_n or_o crafty_a jesuite_n do_v belch_v forth_o without_o examine_v doubtless_o he_o shall_v suck_v down_o much_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a juice_n if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o good_a book_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gender_v sound_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bait_v of_o antichrist_n serve_v to_o allure_v man_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a why_o shall_v god_n book_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v most_o sound_a be_v prohibit_v and_o they_o admit_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o why_o shall_v all_o book_n else_o which_o any_o thing_n make_v against_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v and_o by_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v sure_o this_o show_v that_o all_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o rot_a stuff_n and_o mere_a hypocritical_a device_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a 12._o last_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o translation_n so_o exact_a &_o perfect_a that_o no_o fault_n nor_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a fault_n in_o our_o translation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o good_a life_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a or_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o be_v not_o frequent_a but_o hear_v and_o there_o disperse_v which_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o for_o some_o corruption_n in_o translation_n the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v than_o none_o but_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a shall_v be_v in_o use_n for_o all_o translation_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o their_o so_o much_o extol_v vulgar_a authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o divine_n 4._o of_o lovane_n observe_v many_o error_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n a_o spanish_a monk_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v eight_o thousand_o fau't_n though_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n he_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n a_o thing_n worth_a the_o note_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o castigate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o six_o pope_n successive_o nay_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v for_o even_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o romanist_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o as_o testam_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o we_o may_v true_o of_o the_o imperfection_n in_o our_o translation_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la ut_fw-la inijs_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n 13._o moreover_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o authentical_a see_v many_o romish_a error_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v which_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o yeâ—â—â—_n original_a
have_v no_o colour_n of_o defence_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o uphold_v ignorance_n in_o the_o simple_a but_o also_o heresy_n among_o the_o learned_a as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o allege_v that_o text_n of_o genesis_n false_o translate_v 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n have_v most_o evident_o he_o or_o it_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o she_o again_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n sacrifice_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchizedek_n obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la protulit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o offer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n be_v also_o want_v they_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o that_o text_n gen._n 8._o 21._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 21._o original_n it_o be_v figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a their_o translation_n have_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v prore_n unto_o evil_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o object_n that_o of_o job_n thus_o translate_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la convertere_fw-la which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 1._o not_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n but_o a_o ironical_a interrogation_n thus_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o allege_v that_o corrupt_a text_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la 1._o utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la vel_fw-la odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 26._o where_o 26._o their_o translation_n thus_o speak_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la dixerâ—_n vobis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o where_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o sacrament_n for_o 32._o a_o mystery_n so_o for_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o produce_v heb._n 13._o where_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n merit_n be_v use_v which_o 13._o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o to_o prove_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n they_o use_v that_o text_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 28._o christus_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la multorum_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la now_o where_o all_o be_v draw_v out_o there_o nothing_o remain_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o alter_v they_o abuse_v that_o text_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o 1._o minister_n be_v call_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o we_o â—ee_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a only_a because_o it_o afford_v unto_o they_o such_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n it_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n they_o multiply_v ignorance_n and_o by_o allow_v only_o their_o latin_a translation_n for_o authentical_a they_o hatch_v heresy_n 14._o second_o their_o doctrine_n which_o command_v prayer_n 2._o to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o private_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o touch_v private_a prayer_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aâ—e_fw-la maria_n 19_o and_o matin_n in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a because_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o native_a tongue_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a practice_n show_v their_o most_o approve_a opinion_n for_o among_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o use_v any_o other_o but_o latin_a prayer_n but_o as_o for_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n arm_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a liturgy_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o 16_o know_a tongue_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o noozle_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o babble_n out_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o a_o ignorantzeale_n when_o the_o tongue_n shall_v pray_v or_o rather_o prate_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o utter_v for_o if_o true_a devotion_n be_v a_o religious_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o both_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v true_a devotion_n but_o blind_a delusion_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v idle_a not_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o tongue_n do_v see_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n purposely_o confess_v and_o rabbi_n bellarmine_n also_o himself_o though_o unaware_o for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v be_v deprive_v 16_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o other_o that_o except_o the_o prayer_n be_v understand_v no_o consolation_n at_o all_o can_v be_v reap_v thereby_o ignorance_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v cherish_v by_o this_o doctrine_n see_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v muffle_v and_o the_o best_a fruit_n that_o can_v arise_v hencefrom_a be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o ignorant_a devotion_n by_o which_o the_o 2._o jew_n crucify_v christ_n &_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o devotion_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o child_n bow_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o do_v hurt_n or_o good_a and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n carry_v with_o full_a wind_n and_o display_v sail_n without_o a_o pilot_n to_o stern_a and_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o right_a course_n 15._o thus_o for_o the_o main_a doctrine_n now_o the_o accessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o main_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o pray_v but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v thus_o many_o day_n and_o thus_o many_o year_n pardon_v as_o 3000._o day_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o primer_n ten_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n twenty_o thousand_o day_n for_o say_v roman_n a_o short_a prayer_n at_o the_o levation_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n every_o saturday_n yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n which_o saint_n gregory_n make_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v now_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o mumble_v up_o every_o day_n on_o their_o bead_n these_o short_a and_o uncouth_a prayer_n what_o need_v any_o seek_v for_o further_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a as_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v than_o all_o further_a instruction_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o deluge_n of_o blindness_n